Tag Archives: meditations

For Lightworkers: Slower EMF Pulsation to Heal the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 September 2020

  • HEALING TECHNIQUE TO SLOW THE PULSATION OF THE HEART CHAKRA
  • ON FREEING THE HEART ENERGY FROM THE ASURAS
  • ON HEALING THE BODY WITH THE HELP OF THE BODY ELEMENTALS
  • ON FREEING THE HEART FROM INTERHUMAN ENMITY
    • On Releasing the Heart from the Grudges of Other People
    • On Helping to Heal the Dark Secrets in Other People’s Hearts
  • CONCLUSION: WHAT THIS TECHNIQUE WILL DO FOR YOU

Dear Ones,

As Ascension proceeds, and as we assume higher and higher frequencies and pulsations into our body of Light, there can develop a rift of communication between Lightworkers and other beings on Earth, including other human beings.

HEALING TECHNIQUE TO SLOW THE PULSATION OF THE HEART CHAKRA

I just learned a technique to resolve the rift between the higher pulsating energies of Lightworkers, healers, and wayshowers, and the slower pulsating energies also in flux through the magnetosphere of Earth today. Here is how to do the technique …

Lie down on your back in a quiet place. Say softly, from within the hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, these words to the sweetly helpful body elemental of the heart: Down by one tenth!

As you say those words, imagine the energies of the center of your heart slowing in pulsation to one tenth as fast as your usual pulsation. Then say again: Down by one tenth!

Now the pulsation of the hridaya, which is the center of your electromagnetic field, should be one one-hundredth of what it was before. At this very slow pulsation, the foundation of your communication with other Earth beings can easily be repaired and healed up, so that both they and you will be completely well.

For each Earth being with whom you have intuitively felt friction, and from this very slowly pulsating space, say with great, patient gaps between the words, what simple message you have to convey.

ON FREEING THE HEART ENERGY FROM THE ASURAS

To the asuras, the self-willed astral negative astral beings who set themselves against the helpful beings of the devic realm (who are also known as ‘suras’), say …

You ……………. are ……………. not ……………. my ……………. friend.

If in your heart you feel this message has not been heard, then from the space of your hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, say again: Down by one tenth!

Then repeat your message to the asuras. Continue the process until you are sure you have been heard, and that the friction between your heart and their energy has settled and calmed, and they have accepted that they are not your friend.

ON HEALING THE BODY WITH THE HELP OF THE BODY ELEMENTALS

For the body elementals that help your body be healthy, you can say the opposite …

Know ……………. that ……………. you ……………. are ……………. my ……………. friend.

If in your heart you feel this message has not been heard, then from the space of your hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, say again: Down by one tenth!

Then repeat your message to the body elementals.

ON FREEING THE HEART FROM INTERHUMAN ENMITY

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, with Wings over Its Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, with Wings over Its Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.

For each human being you know with whom there is a subconscious animosity, a karmic knot, on the psychic plane, especially a long-standing karmic knot, I found today it is possible to use the same technique as for the asuras to sunder the karmic knot.

First I slowed the heart chakra using the request: Down by one tenth!

If necessary, I repeated this request several times. Then I intuitively chanced across one of the human beings with whom there was a feeling of subterranean tumult or turmoil, indicative of an unresolved energetic rift. Intuitively I would feel the person making a little ‘war’ against me, in their subconscious mind, like a tiny tempest  that was unsettling and injuring my heart chakra in some way.

Then to that person feeling enmity toward me I said, very, very slowly, from the hidden center of my heart …

Know ……………. that ……………. you ……………. are ……………. my ……………. friend.

On Releasing the Heart from the Grudges of Other People

This freed my heart from enmity, clearing a space for me to hear the message they had for me. That message might be a long-held grudge, which they were able succinctly to express, perhaps in but a word or two, as soon as our two energy fields were disengaged the one from the other.

Then when I clearly heard the grudge, the animosity between that person’s heart and my own cleared, as if by magic, instantly.

On Helping to Heal the Dark Secrets in Other People’s Hearts

In another instance, after the person’s energy field separated from my own, then I heard a long-held, very deep, very dark secret, again succinctly expressed, in but a word or two. Intuitively I discerned the keeping of that dark secret had caused long-standing emotional anguish for another person. So as to assist in the healing effort, I sent a very slowly pulsating, slowly stated message from the center of my own heart, to the center of the heart of that person who had been in anguish. The message I conveyed was the very secret I had just heard.

The words I used were nearly identical to those used by the first person, the one who had held the secret. So for example, the first person had said: I did this-and-such very naughty thing.

When I heard that, my heart said to the heart of the second person, the person who felt anguish: She [naming the woman’s name] did this-and-such very naughty thing.

Then there was immediate release of the burden of anguish for the second person, and a reeling back of the karmic skein hooked into heart heart. Then her heart found respite and returned to the happy feeling that is its wont.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, Smiling,”  by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.  One wing touches its face, and it is smiling like a little child.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, Smiling,”  by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.  One wing touches its face, and it is smiling like a little child.

CONCLUSION: WHAT THIS TECHNIQUE WILL DO FOR YOU

These are just two examples that took place today, as, I am happy to say, I successfully took several of these karmic ‘boondoggles’ apart in one session of healing my own heart and restoring it to its usual state of well-being.

The result for me right now is a very calm heart, very at ease and settled well into my electromagnetic field. In addition, I am not hearing the telepathic clamor that occurs when the shorts occur in that field due to karmic ‘hooks’ and ‘grabs’ by the asuras.

Those beings love nothing more than to sally forth, casting astral malware into our axiatonal lines, so as to create tiny tempests of unrest in the electromagnetic field of the heart and of the body of Light as a whole.

It is at the very lowest, most slowly pulsating frequencies of Light that these karmic ‘hooks’ and ‘grabs’ can be disengaged, as the energies of the asuras, and of the malware they cast into our electromagnetic fields, are of these very slow, very dense vibrations.

I see by today’s practice of the technique outlined in this blog that its use brings a lasting peace to the heart, and a steady glow to the personal body of Light. It is my hope that this technique will be of help to you as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, communication, heart chakra, heart clearing, heart energy, Lightworkers, hridaya, body elemental, asuras, suras, devic realm, demon realm, axiatonal lines, body of Light, malware, karma, boondoggle, human EMF, grudges, secrets, 2u3d, meditations, visualizations, meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Mudra for a Steady Heart . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Mudra for a Steady Heart, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • How to Do It
      • What It Will Do for You

Dear Ones,

In the video is a two-handed mudra for a steady heart. A rewritten Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Mudra for a Steady Heart
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
29 May 2020

I have for you today a two-handed mudra for a steady heart.

How to Do it. For the left hand, the tip of the third finger (the ring finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched.

For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger (the longest finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched. 

Image Markup: “Mudra for a Steady Heart: Finger Positions – Markup,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … MARKUP: On the left: Right Hand. On the right: Left Hand … DESCRIPTION: Shows two different mudras, one for each hand: For the left hand, the tip of the third finger (the ring finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger (the longest finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched. This photo just shows the mudras, and not how they are placed.

Image Markup: “Mudra for a Steady Heart: Finger Positions – Markup,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

MARKUP: On the left: Right Hand. On the right: Left Hand …

DESCRIPTION: Shows two different mudras, one for each hand: For the left hand, the tip of the third finger (the ring finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched.

For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger (the longest finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched. This photo just shows the mudras, and not how they are placed.

So you have these two diverse mudras, one for each hand. Hold the right hand in front of the left, both hands palm forward and outstretched fingers held upward, at heart level. The elbows are relaxed down by the sides. You are sitting very quietly in meditative pose.

Image Markup: “Mudra for a Steady Heart: Placement of Hands – Markup,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … MARKUP: On the left: Hands palms out, outstretched fingers held up, right hand in front of left hand, at heart level. On the right: Elbows relaxed down by the sides … DESCRIPTION: Hold the right hand in front of the left, both hands palm forward and outstretched fingers held upward, at heart level. The elbows are relaxed down by the sides. You are sitting very quietly in meditative pose. There are two different mudras (finger positions), one for each hand: For the left hand, the tip of the third finger (the ring finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched; this mudra is only partly visible in the photo. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger (the longest finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched (as can be seen in the photo).

Image Markup: “Mudra for a Steady Heart: Placement of Hands – Markup,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

MARKUP: On the left: Hands palms out, outstretched fingers held up, right hand in front of left hand, at heart level. On the right: Elbows relaxed down by the sides …

DESCRIPTION: Hold the right hand in front of the left, both hands palm forward and outstretched fingers held upward, at heart level. The elbows are relaxed down by the sides. You are sitting very quietly in meditative pose.

There are two different mudras (finger positions), one for each hand: For the left hand, the tip of the third finger (the ring finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched; this mudra is only partly visible in the photo.

For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger (the longest finger) and the thumb tip touch; the other fingers are outstretched (as can be seen in the photo).

What It Will Do for You. This is the Mudra for a Steady Heart. The fingers that are outstretched are like sticky barbs … like the plastic barbs they put on the edges of roofs to keep the pigeons from perching there. In this case the barbs are to ward off the thought forms of other people from the front funnel of your heart chakra. The ‘barbs’ prevent the thoughts of other people from waffling the front funnel of your heart chakra back and forth … That is the way of saying it in the world of Duality,

But if we say it in terms of Advaita, these fingers steady the inflow and outflow of vortical energy from the front stream of energy of the heart chakra.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, meditations by Alice, visualizations by Alice, mudras, kriyas, kriyas by Alice, yoga, heart energy, thought forms, human EMF, chakras, fourth chakra, personal chakras, Advaita, Duality, 2u3d,

Mudra to Suffuse the Body of Light with Galactic Codes for the New Human . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • GALACTIC CODES TWO-HANDED MUDRA, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • How to Do It
      • What It Will Do for You
    • HEALING MODALITIES: LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND TO ACTIVATE CODES IN THE BODY OF LIGHT
      • Speaking the Codes
      • Spontaneous Mudras
      • Fluttering of the Eyelids

Dear Ones,

Here is a video in which is channeled a two-handed Mudra to Suffuse the Body of Light with Galactic Codes for the New Human. In addition there is information on three ways the Languages of Light and Sound are transmitted. There is an edited Summary after the video. More has been added to the Summary after the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

GALACTIC CODES TWO-HANDED MUDRA
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
29 May 2020

Yesterday the Light from the Galactic Center was streaming into Earth. I was sitting in meditation, and suddenly a two-hand mudra appeared that I will show to you.

How to Do It

The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Left Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …. DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Left Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight. On the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Right Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Right Hand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right hand, he tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight.

These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees.

You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

What It Will Do for You

If you hold your fingers outstretched, you will notice that you are encoding in your physical frame the language of Light changes from the Galactic Center for the New Human …

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Both Hands,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight. These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees. You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

Image: “Galactic Codes Two-Handed Mudra: Both Hands,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: The tips of the thumb and third finger of the left hand are joined. The other fingers are out straight. For the right hand, the tip of the middle finger and the thumb are joined, and the other fingers are out straight. These hand are on your knees, palms up, while you are sitting cross-legged in meditation. Or you can be sitting in a chair, with the backs of your hands resting on your knees. You are meditating on the Light of the Galactic Center streaming down through the heavens, and into your Central Vertical Power Current.

HEALING MODALITIES: LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND TO ACTIVATE CODES IN THE BODY OF LIGHT

There are various ways of encoding the languages of Light and sound in the human frame …

Speaking the Codes

One is speaking the codes; but speaking is usually accompanied by changes of Light in the body of Light of the healer. Judy Satori uses this method in her work …

Link: “Judy Satori”… https://judysatori.com/ … Search for: Breaking Through: Reset for a New Beginning

On the first of the six videos in the healing series “Breaking Through: Reset for a New Beginning” I could clearly see how the Light emanating from her heart while she spoke was reflected in waves of green and pink on the wall behind her …

Spontaneous Mudras

Then there are spontaneous mudras such as that in this meditation. You will notice changes in the pulsing of the electromagnetic field of the fingers as Light changes are encoded in the body.

Fluttering of the Eyelids

Another way is fluttering of the eyelids. That way can be used to transmit changes in Light energy from our body of Light to the body of Light of the person looked at. The Light of the Soul comes through the eyes. If the other person is willing, grace flows through. And the wisdom of God allows that Spirit to change its own field of grace. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Healing Modalities: Languages of Light and Sound to Activate Codes in the Body of Light” above has been excerpted and expanded upon. See … Link: “Healing Modalities: Languages of Light and Sound to Activate Codes in the Body of Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, partly excerpted on 22 June 2020 from a video filmed and published on 29 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iRO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

new human, galactic center, galactic codes, central vertical power current, meditations, meditations by Alice, visualizations by Alice, mudras, mudras by Alice, yoga, languages of Light and Sound, transformation, lightworkers, Logos, galactic body, kundalini, health, alternative health, incoming light, grace, descent of grace, 2u3d,

The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 28 December 2019

  • ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL
  • THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’
  • ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’
  • THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?
  • STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS
  • THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are thoughts on the hive mind of ants, bees, termites, and the social wasps; on the dictates of culture and tribe; on the biomechatronics of the astral plane known to Ascensioneers as astral ‘malware’ …

ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL

The School of Theosophy speaks of animal ‘group Souls’, which may lead the thoughtful mind to a line of inquiry regarding a ‘hive mind’ for each animal species …

Link: “Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

For instance, although the School of Theosophy avers … and I agree … that almost all human beings have individualized Souls, it seems to me also clear that societal expectations … which because of early childhood socialization, in most cases rule our gut brains … are a remnant of the ‘group Soul’ of the apes from which we evolved. I place before you the postulate that bringing our subconscious ‘acting out’ of societal expectations to the forefront of our consciousness may be what leads to knowledge of God … the state we term ‘enlightenment’.

THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’

In the context of control and power over, Star Trek had quite a few episodes on the Borg, a space-traveling people who lived in a cube-shaped space ship (that would be beings who are, in slang terms, square ‘squared’) …

Link: “Borg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Borg ..

Wikipedia calls the Borg a collective with a ‘hive mind’ …

Link: “Group mind (science fiction),” in WIkipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Group_mind_(science_fiction) ..

These beings were completely into the ‘hive mind’. They were ‘cyborgs’ …

Link: “Cyborg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyborg ..

… beings who were part human and part biomechatronic. The biomechatronic gizmos on and in their bodies were meant to enhance and extend their human senses, and to improve their clair abilities, including the ‘hive mind’ aspect and also their ability to mind control the hapless humans encountered by their cubical spaceship. As they said many times on the Star Trek episodes: Resistance is futile …

Video: “We are the Borg,” by Koralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww ..

That must be about how a little child feels, in our culture, when its mother tells it to play nicely in the sandbox! It may be because of our early childhood learning from our parents that we relate so fully to the dilemma of the Borg incursors on Star Trek, I feel. At any rate, it ‘hit home’ for me because of that.

The interesting thing about the Borg is the way they look. Gizmos are stuck around and in their bodies, leaving very little visible of what we would term the human body  …

Image: A male member of the Borg, from Star Trek … http://redshirtsalwaysdie.com/files/2016/09/is-star-trek-3-under-threat-from-klingons-the-borg-410059.jpg ..

I am prompted to puzzle out whether what is termed ‘malware’ in the context of the Awakening consists of Borg-like inserts or implants in the subtle body known as our astral body, and in our etheric net, to do with societal expectations. For those with eyes to see, could it be that our cultural teachings, or tribal dictates, look like Borg biomechatronic devices?

ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’

According to Ascension lore, what we term ‘malware’ or ‘implants’ are made, during the long Ages of Darkness, by negative astral beings who are far superior to us in technology. However, it is all done through the Divine plan to offer us humans free will choices, so that we may advance in Soul wisdom.

From the stance of the Lightworkers, then, malware and implants are something to be avoided, no matter how beautiful … even semisentient … they may be …

Link: “Light Sculptures That Look Like Semisentient Malware,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 November 2019; published on 25 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-f9C ..

THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?

Image:

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica: Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/i-SLTf6gN/A” … public domain … COMMENT: This is a social wasp.

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica: Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/i-SLTf6gN/A” … public domain …

COMMENT: This is a social wasp.

From the astral realm, I have a tidbit on this topic: As you may know, the Elder Race of Earth, which are our Martian physical contingent, the Martian bacterial colonists of our ‘space stations’ … which are what Christianity terms the ‘temple of the Holy Spirit’ … which is to say, our physical bodies … these very extra-planetary denizens of our own gastrointestinal tracts regard the ant (a hive animal if ever there were one) with a degree of terror I, till now, have been unable to fathom.

Could it be, I wonder, if the hive animals of Earth … the ‘hive minds’ of Earth … the minds of the ants, the bees, the termites, the social wasps, and others of their kind … originated on a planet and among a people other than those intrepid Martian colonists of our beautiful water world? If so, I wonder, what planet would that be? As nearly as I can tell, this question is as yet unexplored by those whose interests range alongside my own.

STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS

I have an acquaintance … a Zen poet who is well known here in the San Fernando Valley … who for a month undertook meditation on his tongue. Whether this was study was occasioned by intuition that the incoming currents of telepathy activate subtle nerve currents in the tongue … and by his determination to attain the state of ‘no thought’ … of peaceful mind … through stilling of the subtle currents of the tongue, I know not. Perhaps ’tis so; perhaps I range far afield.

I am reminded of chapter “III. Powers,” in the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See Chapter “III. Powers”

… and how the chapter outlines the benefits of meditating on various parts of and qualities of the human body. I do not see meditation on the tongue in there, though.

What my acquaintance found was that by meditating on the tongue he attained super-smell, or ‘clairscent’ (which is akin to, an perhaps one with the gift of super-taste or ‘clairgustance’). And what did he smell all around him, acutely and for the first time? He smelled ants.

When, on the astral plane, I found out about this, and also learned of his distaste for the odor of ants, I clairly asked him to allow me to clair-sense that odor as well, he did so. For a moment in time … a moment I shall always remember … I sensed the most revulsive of odors … that of formic acid … all around me.

THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker. Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker. Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Could it be that the Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth also have clair gifts? Might they also have been repulsed by this vile odor? One can only imagine the discrepancy of size between a Martian … that marvel of microminiaturization, attesting as it does to the ingenuity of Martian scientists, who must have sensed the impending atmospheric disaster there on their home planet … and the Earth ant.

How the ant must have towered over the Martian colonist, filling the air with that noxious formic acid smell! In size, the ant must have appeared like a vilely reeking, mobile, ill-intentioned mountain.

Worse still, these beings had ‘hive minds’, so that the discovery of one lone ant-that-was-like-a-mountain might mean a signal to swarms of ants from that hive devouring all the Martians at one locale.

In fact, I feel the threat of the hive mind of ants, bees, and termites might have led the microminiaturized Martian bioengineers … those laudable genetic engineers … to devise the plan of creating muticellular beings such as the mammals in whose gastrointestinal tracts they might hide.

For more on the Martians and ants, see …

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

CONCLUSION

It seems this blog has no conclusion; being as it is only the beginning of a conversation … that I hope will be undertaken by many … on the topic of the hive mind, societal expectations, and astral ‘malware’. I offer herein what I may from the stance of the School of Theosophy, the intuitive glimpses of the creators of the “Star Wars” episodes, and the history of the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth (whose perspective is billions of years senior to our own).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Choosing Heart-Centric Reality Versus Control During Geostorms,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kt ..

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hive mind, Lower Mental Body, biomechatronics, ants, bees, termites, Ascension, Lightworkers, malware, School of Theosophy, group soul, individualized Soul, societal expectations, socialization, gut brain, enlightenment, Theosophy, Borg, Star Trek, cyborgs, third chakra, navel point, Elder Race, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, clairgustance, clairscent, stories, stories by Alice, Zen poet, Patanjali, microminiaturization, genetic engineering, bioengineers, history of Mars, Mars, negative astral beings, astral rascals, Age of Darkness, my favorites, microbiology, commensalism, fungi, bacteria, mind, neutral mind, mastery of mind, interspecies communication, physical body, movie reviews by Alice, culture, education, child-rearing, star beings, demonic realm, unusual beings on Earth, social insects, eusociality, hive, acting out, power over, meditations, meditation on the tongue,

Closing the Door to the Lower Astral Realms . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 April 2015; updated on 16 June 2018

  • KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Introduction
    • Technique
    • “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 April 2015

Introduction

Here is a technique for closing the door to the lower astral plane … especially important after doing a pranic column meditation, and before going to sleep. It is very simple.

As you know, some of the work we do as Lightworkers is to extend the pranic column energy to the sky and deep into the Earth. That is a wonderful service that can be done for Earth … to blend the two worlds … the energies of Creator Father God and all of the higher realms, down through Earth’s atmosphere, through us, into the Earth, our Great Mother … through the Earth-bound ones, down to the deepest, most sacred Halls of Amenti at the center of the Earth. And so we do that work willingly.

But then at night, it is very important to seal that gate … the gate between the physical realm and the astral realm. I am going to offer you an activation to seal that gate that works very well. It goes like this …

Technique

You take the index finger of one hand, extended straight out, with the other fingers closed under the thumb of that hand …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

… and starting at the back of your head, you roll it slowly forward to the front of your head. And while you are doing that, you say …

By God’s grace,
And through His power,
I close this gate.
 (x3)

Like this …

By God’s grace …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

And through His power …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

I close this gate.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

What that does is, it seals off your aura at your eighth chakra, so that you do not have to worry about the astral world while you are asleep. You can rest and sleep peacefully in God’s grace.

“The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer is another, time-honored way to seal off the eighth chakra …

Video: “The Great Invocation . by Djwhal Khul” . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 .. 

Here are the words to the prayer …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

See you all later!

Peaceful dreams, and pleasant daily sunshine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, meditations, protection, bedtime meditation, closing the astral gate, meditation, pranic column meditation, protection,  prayers, mudras, mudras by Alice, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, transpersonal chakras, sleep, kriya, yoga, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Bolstering the Immune System in Times of Stress . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 August 2014; revised on 16 June 2018

  • FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE
  • STRESS AND THE IMMUNE SYSTEM
  • A YOGA EXERCISE TO BOLSTER THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

Dear Ones,

FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

In the last post I talked about the fight or flight response that may be activated during the Ascension process …

Link: “Fight or Flight Response and Ascension” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2014; revised on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Jc ..

STRESS AND THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

I remember the Wikipedia article referenced in that blog said …

“Prolonged stress responses may result in chronic suppression of the immune system, leaving the body open to infections.” — from Link: “Fight or Flight Response,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fight-or-flight_response … CC BY-SA 3.0

A YOGA EXERCISE TO BOLSTER THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

So I thought maybe you would be interested in this yoga exercise for bolstering the immune system …

Link: “Immune System Booster: The Inner Sun,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/immune-system-booster-inner-sun ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, health, meditations, yoga, immune system, fight or flight, stress, 3HO,  JScambio,

Three Mudras: Purify Lower Quadrant; Strengthen Core Star; and Heart Fills Room . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 19 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Mudra 1: Purify the Lower Quadrant of the Light Body
    • Mudra 2: Strengthening the Core Star
    • Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room

Dear Ones,

Here are three mudras: One is to consolidate and strengthen the lower quadrant of the body of light. The second is to consolidate and strengthen the core star energy. And the third is to visualize the energy of the heart filling a room full of people.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have three mudras for you today.

Mudra 1: Purify the Lower Quadrant of the Light Body

The first one has to do with purifying, consolidating, and strengthening the energy of the lower quadrant of the Light Body. You are taking both hands, like this (hands in front of the body, at the level of the navel point, palms down, fingers together, fingertips pointing away from the body). As if you were pushing energy down, with your palms … energy that then goes down towards the heels of your feet. It looks like this …

Image: "Mudra 1: Palms to Heels," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 1: Palms to Heels,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent, fingers together; thumbs are separate from the fingers. Fingertips are pointed forward, palms down … COMMENT:  It is as if energy is being steadied and tamped down toward the ground, in front of the body.

Image: “Mudra 1: Palms to Heels,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent, fingers together; thumbs are separate from the fingers. Fingertips are pointed forward, palms down …

COMMENT:  It is as if energy is being steadied and tamped down toward the ground, in front of the body.

And you can do that, at first, to ground yourself and to purify the energy of the lower chakras … the lower triangle.

Mudra 2: Strengthening the Core Star

Then the next mudra has to do with consolidating and strengthening the energy of the Core Star, which is a central place, within us, above the navel point and beneath the rib cage, deep inside the body.

And when that is consolidated and strengthened, then the whole energy field of a person becomes more at one. And that’s a pretty easy one. It looks like this …

Image: "Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is in front of the left side of the lower chest, palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body. The right hand is in front of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) … COMMENT: It is as if a ball of energy is held between the two hands, and calmed and stabilized there.

Image: “Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is in front of the left side of the lower chest, palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body.

The right hand is in front of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) …

COMMENT: It is as if a ball of energy is held between the two hands, and calmed and stabilized there.

See, here is the Core Star …

Image: "Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Palm of right hand touches chest just below the diaphragm (which is at the bottom of the rib cage).

Image: “Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Palm of right hand touches chest just below the diaphragm (which is at the bottom of the rib cage).

While you are using the mudra, you are imagining placing your Awareness on the core star energy deep within your body … above your navel point, and below your rib cage.

So it becomes like a bubble of energy all around you.

So first, with Mudra 1, you have consolidated and strengthened the lower quadrant, which frequently is subject to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Especially on the weekends, in a large, urban environment.

And then, with Mudra 2, you are consolidating your entire energy field.

Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room

The next mudra has to do with sending love from the heart chakra, out into a room full of people … a huge congregation, or a small congregation, of people. It includes a visualization, and the hand movements are very similar to the last mudra, except that the hands are spread farther apart, and are located higher up, near the heart chakra.

And the place that you visualize is your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Now, you imagine that that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space.

You are standing in the back. It is important. You are standing in the back of this huge space of the room. And the energy sphere fills up the entire place, from ceiling to floor, no matter how many stories it is. And all the whole building, from one side to the other side, and everyone that is in it. Ok?

So your heart is touching the hearts of everyone there.

Here is the mudra …

Image: "Mudra 3: Heart Fills a Room," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is  outside of the left side of the upper chest, above the level of the heart. Hand is palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body. The right hand is outside of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) … COMMENT: Visualize your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Then imagine that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space of the room in which you are standing.

Image: “Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is outside of the left side of the upper chest, above the level of the heart. Hand is palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body.

The right hand is outside of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) …

COMMENT: Visualize your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Then imagine that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space of the room in which you are standing.

As you can see, the mudra is very similar to the second mudra, except it is a little higher up. The hands are held a little farther out … as if they were embracing a sphere of energy. And in your thoughts … in your Awareness … you are placing your Awareness on the entire room full of people, or the building.

. . . . .

Those are three mudras that may be undertaken consecutively, with good results, I have found, in a group of people, especially if standing unobtrusively in the back of the room.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras, yoga, meditations, visualizations, heart energy, grounding, core star, lower triangle, lower quadrant, body of light, unconscious thought cloud of the world, heart energies, group meditation, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Healing the Heart of the World through Saint Germain at Sunset . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2014 and published on 28 January 2014; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A meditation to heal the heart of the world through Saint Germain at sunset. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones.

It is another beautiful sunset in Los Angeles. And I wanted to show you this particular scene here, with the beautiful … I guess it looks pretty pink in the film. It is looking kind of gold and pink to me, and brighter blue. In the film, it looks a little bit violet, does it not?

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 1," by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

I just wanted to tell you about a wonderful meditation that I had last night, just looking at a scene sort of like this. Let me just get to it …

I was looking at a beautiful sunset, sort of like the above image, last night, and I was saying a prayer to Saint Germain for the healing of the heart of the world. (1)

Right after I did that, I got to thinking about Saint Germain, and what wonderful, healing energy he has. I was looking at the sunset; and the sunset had some colors, like those violet rays that he uses to transform the world …

I got to thinking that the clouds in the sunset were like Saint Germain, spreading himself out over the edge of the world, as the Sun was setting. And so, I had a wonderful visualization …

It was like Saint Germain was there, spreading out grace and healing energy throughout the world … in the clouds … as the Sun trailed on … as the Sun moved on, across the Earth. And the clouds and the violet rays followed the Sun all the way around the Earth, and healed it.

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 2," by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

It is a wonderful meditation for sunset. And a wonderful thought for the world: That the heart of the whole world should be healed.

I thought I would share, and maybe you will like it. I wish healing for your heart, for your life, for your hopes and joys. And I will talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett," 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett,” 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett,” 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

(1) Meline LaFont’s global heart space meditation …

Link: “Global Meditation/ focus on heart space Gaia at Glastonbury Tor + light language ~ By Méline Lafont,” by Meline Lafont, 16 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NaHnguACj3s ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, Earth, healing Earth, Gaia, meditation, Saint Germain, sunset, ascended masters, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Subconscious Mind – Saints – Equinox Energy – Celestial Team . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 18 March 2014; revised and republished on 5 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Celestial Team,” a Song by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • SOME OF MY FAVORITE INVOCATIONS AND PRAYERS
  • SOME OF MY FAVORITE IMAGES OF SAINTS

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the subconscious mind, sainted beings, the Spring 2014 Equinox energy, and an invocation for healing and protection from our celestial Ascension team. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Gosh, what a night last night. It was incredibly difficult. I woke up this morning, and the subconscious energy was so deep … It was very difficult for me to deal with. So I sat up straight, and I looked at my mirror. And on my mirror, are some pictures of sainted beings that I am relating to right now. I just envisioned and thought of each of them, one after the other, about three times. Let’s see …

Personally, I have right now Saint Germain of the violet galaxies, and Jesus Christ, in his capacity as the Good Shepherd, and Mary Magdalene, said by some to be his wife, and to have borne his sons, and Archangel Michael, defender of the weak and protector of the helpless, and Mother Mary.

And then I have a picture on my bureau of myself, and I think of myself also. I envision myself, and then I envision these beings.

When I did that, I started to feel more calm, more centered. So then, as I got up, I started thinking of a little song to sing, to summon my celestial team. And “celestial team” is a term that I heard from Peggy Black, Sacred Sound Salutarist and Spiritual Synergist … http://www.peggyblack.com/ … years ago.

She summons her celestial team all the time: When she gets up in the morning, when she makes her breakfast, when she goes to the grocery store. And she summons them to protect her home, and to protect her car, and her travels, and her trips … and just for everything. She is in constant contact with her celestial team.

So I got to thinking: Things are looking pretty bad this morning. I think I had better summon my celestial team too. And so then I came up with a little song about that, and I recorded it a little bit earlier this morning. Then, it was a very useful tool. So here it is …

. . . . .

“Celestial Team”
A Song by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
18 March 2014

 

I summon my Celestial Team … please heal me.
I summon my Celestial Team … conceal me.
Love and gratitude.    (x2)

I summon my Celestial Team … please heal me.
I summon my Celestial Team … conceal me.
Love and gratitude.   (x3)

. . . . .

I sang that song for a while, and pretty soon I noticed that things were settling down, in the subconscious realm, and I actually felt protected. I felt that I was being shielded from negative vibrations and energies. And I just felt I could go about my day peacefully.

I guess that is a key element: Summoning the celestial team. Or you could think of it as your own Higher Self, coming down to guard and protect you. But I like to think of other beings coming … That is just my personality.

And I thought in conclusion, that I would offer you some links to prayers that other people have for protection and upliftment and inspiration. I will put those in the blog.

I hope your team is protecting you today, because the energy is very intense right now, and it is anticipated to be intense for a couple of months. So, Blessings, and protection, and healing to everyone. Healing to the whole Earth!

I will talk to you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

SOME OF MY FAVORITE INVOCATIONS AND PRAYERS

Here are some of my favorite invocations and prayers for protection and inspiration …

Link: Judy Satori’s Prayer of Initiation … http://www.judysatori.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/Meditation_Prayer_Initiation.pdf ..

Link: Judy Satori’s Arcturian Balancing Meditation …http://www.judysatori.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/Mediattion_Arcturian_Balancing.pdf ..

SOME OF MY FAVORITE IMAGES OF SAINTS

Image: Saint Germain … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint-Germain…for_book_1-23.06.jpg ..

Image: Violet Galaxy … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/02/27522-galaxy2bviolet2bwallpaper2b4.jpg ..

Image: Jesus Christ holding a lamb … https://ae01.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1K4FjSVXXXXXvaXXXq6xXFXXXF/5D-Diy-round-full-100-diamond-painting-pasted-font-b-Jesus-b-font-font-b-Holding.jpg ..

Image: Mary Magdalene … http://www.judysatori.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/mary.jpg ..

Image: Feminine Aspect of Archangel Michael, Holding a Sword … http://sananda.website/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/archangel_michael_sword_in_air.jpg ..

Image: Mother Mary and Christ Child … http://www.animamenscorpus.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Blessed-Virgin-Mary.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The sleeping child is seated in Mary’s lap; she also is napping. Three angels attend them; two of them are playing musical instruments

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension team, Divine Feminine, mastery of mind, meditations, prayers, Archangel Michael, 2014 Spring Equinox, Jesus Christ, Mary Magdalene, Mother Mary, Saint Germain, sainted beings, subconscious mind, songs, songs by Alice, celestial team, JScambio, 2u3d,

Meditation on the Deep Inner Heart to Create an Auric Shield . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 March 2014; revised and republished on 3 February 2018

Dear Ones,

I have been on a hunt for the Hridaya Chakra, the deepest and most sacred energy of the heart chakra. As with many things in the spiritual realm, there’s disagreement about it’s location.

Some folks feel that Hridaya is a name for a minor portion of the Anahata, the heart chakra in the center of the chest.

Some texts mention a point in the physical heart, to the left of the main heart chakra, and within the physical heart … They term this the Spiritual Heart or the Hridaya. I recall that Bill Ballard has succeeded in attaining this point of Awareness, and that he has found it to be a pretty spectacular spot on which to place the Awareness. (1)

I have my own ideas about this … I felt that the Hridaya might be a point deep within the Anahata … not a minor point, but the most important point in the human electromagnetic (EMF) array. On that supposition, I recently I tried meditating at heart level, at a point between the center of my chest and my back at heart level. To avoid confusion, I will call this the Deep Inner Heart.

What happened next was amazing … The world became very still, as if that physical point were ‘ground zero’ … the center of the Universe, and all the sensory array … what I saw and heard and so on … were flowing forth from this zero point energy. What a feeling! (2)

I was struck by the shape of the energy I felt … it was like the shield we often see behind the statues of the Buddha. It was behind my back, just touching the back of my body, and connected to it through that physical point I was concentrating on.

Here is a picture of the Buddha with a shield very like what I felt …

Image: Gilt Bronze Shakyamuni Buddha Statue, with a shield of energy behind the Buddha … https://www.npm.gov.tw/att/exbit/04000459/b_08009736.jpg ..

Intuition told me that I would begin to feel the energy of my Deep Inner Heart, the ‘shield’ energy … more and more in my physical body if I continued to practice this meditation. I also got the feeling that the shape of the shield was just a ‘first contact’ shape. That my Deep Inner Heart energy was, in fact, much more huge, and that I would experience it in different ways as time goes on.

Further, I got a warning feeling not to move farther behind the front of my body at heart level, in my Awareness … not to concentrate my attention just outside and behind my body at the level of the heart. I tried it anyway, being the curious sort … The alarm bells started ringing in my bodily sensations, and the visual field started to turn black. I stuck with it for a minute, but there was nothing behind my backbone worth exploring.

The whole experience, I gather, lies in the connection between the Deep Inner Heart and the physical body … in other words, bringing the energetic shield, the protective energy of the Deep Inner Heart, into the physical body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: Free eBook “The Great Awakening,” by Bill Ballard, 15 June 2012 … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

(2) Link: “The Desireless State,” by the Theosophistsm published on 1 December 201 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, heart chakra, hridaya chakra, hridaya, Buddha, Shakyamuni, deep inner heart, desireless state, ground zero, null point, zero point, protection, meditation, void, Buddhism, human EMF, 2u3d,

Christus Vincit: Three Melodies . through Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • “Christus Vincit . Version 1: Victorious,” sung by Alice B. Clagett
  • “Christus Vincit . Version 2: Peaceful,” sung by Alice B. Clagett
  • “Christus Vincit . Version 3: Lyrical,” sung by Alice B. Clagett
Image: "El Capitan State Beach," by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “El Capitan State Beach,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “El Capitan State Beach,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

In the video are two melodies for the chant …

Christus vincit! Christus regnat! Christus, Christus imperat!
English: Christ conquers! Christ reigns! Christ commands!

Then below the video is an edited Summary, which includes another melody for the chant …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was just going by a Catholic place. And I have noticed, when I go by certain Catholics, and certain Catholic places, they all have a way of singing the wonderful chant: Christus vincit! Christus regnat! Christus, Christus imperat!

And here is how they did it … I hope I can do it justice; it was just great! The tone of voice was very rich and deep, and different from mine. But I will try …

. . . . .

“Christus Vincit . Version 1: Victorious”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
25 January 2018

 

Christus vincit!
Christus regnat!
Christus, Christus imperat!

. . . . .

Here is another version that I partly just made up, but the last part is new; it has a very peaceful sound, and it goes like this …

. . . . .

“Christus Vincit . Version 2: Peaceful”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
25 January 2018

 

Christus vincit!
Christus regnat!
Christus, Christus imperat!
    (x3)

. . . . .

So then, a couple of days prior, I was walking along El Capitan State Beach, and I was singing what, until now, is my favorite version of this song … my favorite melody. So here is the third version for you … In this clip, I was channeling the devic realm …

. . . . .

“Christus Vincit . Version 3: Lyrical”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
25 January 2018

 

Christus vincit!
Christus regnat!
Christus, Christus imperat!
    (x2)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: "California Sycamore Leaves at El Capitan State Beach," by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaves at El Capitan State Beach,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaves at El Capitan State Beach,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chants, meditations, Christianity, Christus vincit, devic realm, songs, songs by Alice, prayers, hymns, 2u3d, photos by Alice,

Meditation: Spinning Ball of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2014; revised and republished on 7 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Here is a meditation to bless the world …

Imagine that the Earth is a spinning ball of Light. When we walk upon it, our feet are bathed in white Light!

Image: Clear white hands holding an aqua colored Earth … http://www.edgemagazine.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/bannigan-wide1.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Gaia, meditations, Earth, walking on Earth, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Coming into Our True Power as Human Beings . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised and republished on 26 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today
    • Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

Dear Ones,

This is a story about how things used to be and how things are different today … about the demise of the Dark, the helping hand of our neighbors, about self-empowerment, the Higher Self, Divine Love, co-creation, self-discovery, and the wonderful practice of feeling our pranic column energy. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am sitting here in the shade of the pine trees and the black oaks. And I have a little story to tell you about how things used to be, and how things are different today. Here goes …

A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today

For long aeons, mankind huddled together, like cattle, before the iron hand of the Dark … With no hope of finding a way to escape.

Those were the Dark days. Those were the days when all we had, was the helping hand of our neighbors … through births and deaths, through wars and famine, through the early death of our children, through all the terrible things that humanity has endured through all these ages.

And now, as we face a new challenge … as the Dark disperses … as the unconquerable threat has been conquered … out of habit, we continue to rely on the help of our neighbors.

But there is a far more powerful energy available to us, that will carry us through, to new heights of greatness, as humankind. The power that we have lies in our discovery of our own Higher Self.

That is the quest today … to find our true power as human beings. Our true ability to love, our true ability to create, lies in self-discovery.

And I am wishing each of you the opportunity to turn to your own energy. To find your own strength. To know who you really are. To let go the hand of your neighbor … except, if they ask for a kind word, by all means, a nice smile!

But, know that your true strength lies in you. And find it! The world is ours to create now!

Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

And may I suggest pranic column energy as a possible beginning? It is just a very thin line from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet. And just concentrating on that line … maybe along the line of your backbone … That will be a start. Even something as simple as that, allows us to make great discoveries.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC06475

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, self-empowerment, pranic column energy, darkness, Divine Love, higher self, New Earth, pranic core energy, self-discovery, advaita, co-creation of reality, Gaia, myths of creation, prophecy, self-esteem, stories, yoga, power over, meditations, visions by Alice, 2u3d,  Meditations and visualizations by Alice, economics, agriculture, famine,

Awareness Template Gifted by Autistic and Downs Syndrome Children of New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 January 2015; revised

  • MEDITATION BENEFITS
  • DIRECTIONS

Dear Ones,

MEDITATION BENEFITS

If, for a few moments, you are able to join in Awareness with the autistic children and the Downs Syndrome children of Earth, you will see that, together, they are providing Humankind with a template for consciousness of the Heart joined to Cosmic Consciousness on New Earth.

DIRECTIONS

It only takes a moment or two to anchor the template. Sit cross-legged or on a chair, hands on knees, eyes open, at the level of the horizon or higher. Make your breathing long and deep, and place your Awareness on children with autism and Downs Syndrome ….

Image: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, and meditating, with scales of blue light around her head; The light is 6 feet wide and 2 feet high … https://k60.kn3.net/taringa/2/B/E/7/9/0/ViveDespierto/9A2.jpg … COMMENT: I feel that the light around the head is a good artistic rendition of Cosmic Mind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhic or Christ consciousness, heart energy, mastery of mind, autism, autistic children, cosmic mind, Downs syndrome, heart chakra, New Earth, meditations, meditations by Alice, 2u3d,

Mudras: Stop Circulating Thought Forms in a Room . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 December 2017; published on 15 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • High Heart Brake Mudra
    • Gut Brain Brake Mudra

Dear Ones,

Here are two mudras that act as a brake to stop negative clockwise circulating energy in a room, especially in a domed room with people sitting in it. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have two mudras for you, in case you’re in a circular, dome-shaped room with people sitting in it, where the energy is circling around clockwise, and it’s negative energy, as is sometimes the case in time of Low Light …

LOW LIGHT: The video was filmed just before Winter Solstice 2017, during a Solar Minimum, at a time of low sunspot activity and very mild protonfall.

… especially if you want repeating, negative thought forms to stop hitting you in the head as they go around the room, ok?

High Heart Brake Mudra

So the first thing, if no one objects, is to use one hand like this, and one hand like this, and that will stop it, right about high heart level …

Image: “High Heart Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room. Directions. The person in the photo above is sitting facing the center of the room. Energy is circulating clockwise in the room … that is clockwise, from the vantage point of someone looking down from the ceiling. For the High Heart Brake Mudra, the left hand is on the left thigh, palm up, fingers together, fingertips pointed forward. The right elbow is up and out, at the level of the high heart (half way between the heart and the bottom of the neck), the right palm is facing to the right, thumb down, fingers together, fingertips pointing forward. Visualization. Visualize the clockwise-circulating energy in the room being slowed or stopped by the palm of your right hand.

Image: “High Heart Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room.

Directions. The person in the photo above is sitting facing the center of the room. Energy is circulating clockwise in the room … that is clockwise, from the vantage point of someone looking down from the ceiling. For the High Heart Brake Mudra, the left hand is on the left thigh, palm up, fingers together, fingertips pointed forward. The right elbow is up and out, at the level of the high heart (half way between the heart and the bottom of the neck), the right palm is facing to the right, thumb down, fingers together, fingertips pointing forward. 

Visualization. Visualize the clockwise-circulating energy in the room being slowed or stopped by the palm of your right hand.

Gut Brain Brake Mudra

But if the High Heart Brake Mudra is too obtrusive, and you don’t want anyone to think you’re raising your hand to talk, or like that, you can lower the right hand down …

Image: Gut Brain Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room, by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... The person is sitting facing the center of the room.  This is just a preparatory move, showing the posture of the right hand.

Image: Gut Brain Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room, by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room.  This is just a preparatory move, showing the posture of the right hand.

Image: Gut Brain Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room, by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room.  This is just a preparatory move, showing the posture of the right hand.

… and support it with the left hand, at about the level of the gut brain. The elbows are up and out, and there is this unusual shape of the left hand supporting the energy of the right hand, which acts as a brake to the rotating movement of the electromagnetic field of the room …

Image: Gut Brain Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room, by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room.  This is the position of the hands and arms during the mudra … Directions. The person in the photo above is sitting facing the center of the room. Energy is circulating clockwise in the room … that’s clockwise, from the vantage point of someone looking down from the ceiling … For the Gut Brain Brake Mudra, the right elbow is up and out, the right palm facing to the right, thumb down, fingers together, at the level of the Gut Brain (at the navel point), fingertips pointing forward. The left elbow is up and out; the left hand is placed on the back of the right hand, palm touching it, fingers together … Visualization. Visualize the clockwise-circulating energy in the room being slowed or stopped by the palms of your joined hands.

Image: Gut Brain Brake Mudra to stop or slow clockwise circulating energy in a room, by Alice B. Clagett, 10 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … The person is sitting facing the center of the room.  This is the position of the hands and arms during the mudra … 

Directions. The person in the photo above is sitting facing the center of the room. Energy is circulating clockwise in the room … that’s clockwise, from the vantage point of someone looking down from the ceiling … For the Gut Brain Brake Mudra, the right elbow is up and out, the right palm facing to the right, thumb down, fingers together, at the level of the Gut Brain (at the navel point), fingertips pointing forward. The left elbow is up and out; the left hand is placed on the back of the right hand, palm touching it, fingers together … 

Visualization. Visualize the clockwise-circulating energy in the room being slowed or stopped by the palms of your joined hands.

……….

So these are the two Brakes: One with right hand at High Heart level, and the other with both hands at Gut Brain level.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras, human electromagnetic field, meditations, group meditation, astrogeophysics, high heart, gut brain, visualizations, thought forms, samskaras, unconscious thought cloud of the world, 2u3d,

Three Walking Meditations . gifted by Spirit, through Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 December 2017

Dear Ones,

Here are three walking meditations gifted by Spirit, through Alice B. Clagett …

Link: “Walking Meditation #1: HEART,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2PO ..

Link: “Walking Meditation #2. ENERGY,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2PU ..

Link: “Walking Meditation #3: THIRD-EYE POINT,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2015; republished on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2PM ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, walking meditations, ceremony, heart energy, heart chakra, trust, protection, mothering, fathering, energy, third eye-point, safety, my favorites,

Walking Meditation #3: Third-Eye Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 March 2015; republished on 12 December 2017

  • GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THE LEADER
  • DIRECTIONS FOR PEOPLE WHO WILL WALK
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE WHO WILL REMAIN SEATED
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THE SHORT MEDITATION AFTER THE WALK
  • ON DOING THIS WALKING MEDITATION ALONE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the the third of three walking meditations gifted by Spirit. This meditation has to do with placing Awareness on the third-eye point, which is where the eyebrows meet, or just above that.

GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS

  • Those who want to can participate in this meditation while walking.
  • Or if you prefer, you can remain seated and and meditate while sitting down.
  • When the walk is finished, we’ll all sit down and meditate for a few minutes. Then we’ll talk about our experience.

We need a volunteer … who has never done this before … to be the leader!

DIRECTIONS FOR THE LEADER

  • Let your Awareness include everyone in the line, for the whole duration of the walk.
  • Keep your stride short enough so that all the people in the line … even those with a short stride … can easily keep up with you.
  • Continue walking for a length of time short enough that everyone can accomplish it with ease.

DIRECTIONS FOR PEOPLE WHO WILL WALK

  • Assemble in a line, with about a yard between you and the next person in the line. If you can touch them with your arm extended, then you’re too close to them.
  • Begin walking when the person in front of you begins walking; do your best to match their stride.
  • As you walk, place your Awareness on your third-eye point, at the level of your eyebrows, or just above that.

DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE WHO WILL REMAIN SEATED

  • Sit in a chair. Spine is straight, feet are flat on the floor, eyes open or closed, hands … palms up or palms  down, resting on the thighs.
  • Place your Awareness on your third-eye point, at the level of your eyebrows, or just above that.

DIRECTIONS FOR THE SHORT MEDITATION AFTER THE WALK

  • Sit in a chair. Spine is straight, feet are flat on the floor, eyes open or closed, hands …  palms up or palms  down, resting on the thighs.
  • Feel your deep heart, next to your spine. Once you are feeling your deep heart, if possible, also feel your heels touching the floor.
  • Continue for a few minutes, then relax.

ON DOING THIS WALKING MEDITATION ALONE

You can do this walking meditation alone; you need not walk with other people.

  • If possible, walk outdoors in nature, or on a quiet residential street.
  • Or, it is fine to walk in a small space in your own home.
  • Remember to place your Awareness on your third-eye point.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Three Walking Meditations,” gifted by Spirit, through Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-81W ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, third-eye point, walking meditations, ceremony, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Four Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 November 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Dark Network vs Earth’s Grid of Light and More

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light
    2. Cause and Effect versus the Now
    3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’
    4. What is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

Dear Ones,

In the video are four thoughts for you. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light

Here is a thought: When my attention falls on something I would term a ‘dark’ thought or emotion, a ‘dark’ energy, what some people call the Dark Network for the third dimension and fourth dimension of Planet Earth. It looks like this …

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

 (Well, ok, it is really a photo of a reflection in a window at sunset.)

Since 3D and 4D include both Dark and Light, we can choose which we prefer …

  • Will we dwell on something that is Dark, and try to figure that out with our logical minds?
  • Or will we visualize the beauty and magnificence of New Earth, which is all bright and incredible?

Image: Earth’s Grid of Light …  http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120203215702/powerlisting/images/7/7e/Earth’s_Ley_Line.jpg ..

In dark moments, it works for me to visualize that beautiful Grid of Light, and imagine that I am standing or sitting … Look at this; this is a natural stone bench. Watch …

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

And so, we can visualize ourselves firmly planted and anchored on Earth. And with our heads attached to the Incoming Light … a beautiful pranic column of Light … and our hearts fiery with the energy of New Earth … on fire with Love, the perfect deluge of love.

2. Cause and Effect versus the Now

Here is another thought: Why should I dwell on cause and effect, with its inevitable consequence of ‘a little bit better’ or ‘a little bit worse’ … a comparison of the past to the present; the present to the future?

When I can, instead, dwell on this moment Now. And imagine, in my heart, that this is a perfect moment, no matter how I approach this moment with my feeling body and my emotional body, I can still imagine that this feeling, and this emotion, and this experience … this visual experience that I am having right now … are the perfect one for me right now.

There is something to be said for the Now; it allows the moment to be perfect, instead of comparatively perfect, compared to a timeline.

3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’

3. Here is another thought. I was talking about the Lower Quadrant … that is really starting around the bottom of the rib cage, and proceeding down to the lowest part of the trunk of the body, and includes chakras 1 through 3 in the old chakric system:

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … 

CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

… and I was complaining, in a way, about how they pick up and transmit the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and it kind of ‘sticks’ to places in the lower wuadrant of the Light Body.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

And so, every morning, when I get up, I notice all of the thoughts that have come ‘clouding’ through, and galumphing through my Lower Quadrant at night. And I have to consciously allow the restless momentum of those thoughts to find peace and quiet.

And every day, in the early morning, it is a new task, just as I wake up, to let those thoughts dissipate, and turn to quiet.

That is the nature of those chakras, chakras 5-7 … They have that energy of Earth in them … that mixture of dense energies coming up from the Earth. There is really no reason to complain about that, because that is the way those chakras are.

I got to thinking: Well, I expect those chakras to have the same sort of energy as the other chakras. But they are not like that. They are the chakras that ground us and anchor us to Earth. And they need to contain denser energy, less conscious energy. So, that was kind of a wonderful boost to my acceptance of things just as they are.

4. What Is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

This is the last comment. It occurred to me, one day, that the Light that people see, after they pass on … the Light that they go towards, or they are drawn towards … might actually be the Light of their own Souls. Just a thought ..

You all, take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cause and effect, dark network, Earth energy, grid of light,  Earth chakras, first chakra, chakras, the Now, timelines, pranic column meditation, black magic, Gaia, meditations, yoga, afterlife, the Now, pranic column, second chakra, soul, third chakra, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, meditations, lower mental body, lower quadrant, gut brain, lower triangle, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, death,

 

White Tantra to Stabilize Our Electromagnetic Field . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 January 2015; revised and republished on 30 November 2017
Previously titled: White Tantric to Stabilize Our Electromagnetic Field

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • If You Have No Tantric Partner
    • Directions
    • Duration
    • Benefits
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a short white tantric exercise I just now channeled to help stabilize the body’s electromagnetic field (EMF) during ascension. It will also power up the heart energy.

A chant is included. In the main part of the video, there is a version of the chant for folks that believe in God, and at the end of the video, there is a version for folks who do not.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Introduction

I channeled a tantric exercise today, for moments when we feel that our energy field … our electromagnetic field … is getting out of hand. It works very well with couples. It can work with two men, two women, or a man and a woman, as long as they have reached the age of puberty.

If You Have No Tantric Partner

If you have no person to do this tantric exercise with, you can do it facing, say, a statue of the Virgin Mary, or a picture of Christ, or a statue of the Buddha, or even a candle flame. Or a flower. Or a leaf. Anything that gives you inspiration … A beautiful picture of Earth … Anything. So, you can use that image … that uplifting image … as your tantric partner.

Directions

Now here is what to do. It is very simple. It is a lot of fun too … But you must follow directions; it is very important to follow the directions …

  • So, you are sitting up straight … say, on a dining room chair … and across from you  … very close, with your knees close, but not touching, is your tantric partner.
  • Your hands are on your knees, palms down. And your spine is erect; but your muscles are very relaxed.
  • First, inhale completely. Then, exhale completely.  (x3)
  • And now a prayer, with hands palms together, fingertips up, in prayer pose:
    May only the very highest energy be channeled through this tantric exercise.
    May I recognize my own energy field as the majestic, self-contained energy field that it truly is.
  • Now, put your hands back on your knees.
  • You must look your tantric partner directly in the eye. Do your very best not to blink. But if you do blink, just open your eyes again, and look steadily at your partner.
  • Now, this is the last thing: Feel your physical heart. You are still looking directly at your partner … Try not to blink.
  • So the chant is like this … You are each chanting together …
    God bless me!   [over and over again]

    • One more thing: Let’s say, you have no image of God, whatsoever. Then … let me think … Take an image from the natural world, and as you chant, instead of saying: God bless me! … Say: I love my heart! … Everybody has a good heart. If you have no religion; if you prefer it like that, then just say: I love my heart!  instead.
  • When you  have finished, you look your partner in the eye; think of the very highest … It might be your own highest self. It might be the image that you have of God or of Christ. And say: Thank you very much!

So it is just like that. Look directly at your partner; or if not your partner, the flower, or the picture, or the statue. Ok? And so, continue …

Duration

  • If you have no training in kundalini yoga, or any other kind of yoga or meditation, then do this meditation for only one minute! This is a very powerful exercise.
  • If you have tried it a few times, then do it for three minutes. 
  • If you have experience, you can do it for 11 minutes maximum.
  • If you are a very experienced yogi, then you will know when to stop … it can be a little longer; maybe 31 minutes … maybe 62 minutes. All right? So… But, everybody else: 1 minute, or 3 minutes; maximum, 11 minutes.
  • Stop if you start to feel even a little bit peculiar.

Benefits

This is just for your own heart. It is especially good for empaths, both men and women, who find that their heart chakra energy is pulled forward, overbalancing the front funnel of the heart chakra with energy, because of their empathy towards other beings.

This white tantric exercise protects healers against burnout. It brings the heart energy back toward the hridaya … the center point of the heart chakra, between the front and the back funnels of the heart chakra energy; people experience this as the null point, the zero point, or the Void.  It is energetically replenishing; an interlude of quiescent refreshment for the Spirit, for the physical body, and for our many subtle bodies.

With time, practice of this meditation creates the experience of neutral mind, a feeling of silent witnessing; and the Soul wisdom of true compassion.

This meditation works very well in those moments when the energy of ascension gets very strong, and we need to contain it. We need to channel it. And instead of acting out, what we are doing is, we are sitting, and we are consolidating our energy field. Ok?

Conclusion

God bless you all! I hope all works out well!

I hope you like this meditation. I had wonderful fun with it just now.

So, take care! Love you lots!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos in this video are among those here … Link: “Springtime in Charmlee Wilderness Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 January 2015; published on 7 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fow ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Twin Flame, Red Tantra, and White Tantra . Power Over, and True Power,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 February 2015; revised on 8 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6r6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, human EMF, heart energy, White Tantric, meditation, human electromagnetic field, balance, astrogeophysics, meditations, sacred sexuality, burnout, empaths, empathy, null point, zero point, self-healing, neutral mind, witnessing, compassion, balance, hridaya, Void, acting out, channeling, incoming light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, kriyas, kriyas by Alice,

Effects of Diminished Heart Flow on the Pranic Column Energy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

Image: A man sitting on top of Earth with pranic column energy (aka central vertical power current) flowing through him: http://www.timberwolfhq.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/lightbody.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

When the heart chakra is wounded, as in childhood trauma, past life trauma, or post-traumatic stress disorder, or if by habit the heart is kept closed for the sake of protecting oneself from heart trauma, then when one meditates, it becomes difficult to maintain pranic column integrity (aka integrity of the pranic tube, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread), even if the spine is vertical …

The heart wounding or heart closing creates a subconscious energy field that, because it is lower in vibration than conscious energy, short-circuits pranic column energy.

When we sit in meditation, the energy then jumps from the brain to the lower chakras, stimulating the energies of domination or submission, sexual excess or suppression, and the energies of killing or fear of death in the lower three chakras.

All this is set straight by concentrating on the energy of the heart chakra, so that the heart energy can heal, the heart chakra can freely open, and the pranic column energy can be set straight.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, yoga, childhood trauma, domination, fear of death, heart awareness, heart trauma, heart wounding, killing, meditation, past life trauma, post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD, sexual excess, sexual suppression, submission, Soul wounding, domination,  submission, sexual excess, sexual suppression, lower triangle, heart energy, healing, psychology, sadomasochism, feral drives, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Stonehenge Meditation and Djwhal Khul . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 August 2014; revised

Image: Stonehenge, and surrounding circular barrow … https://static01.nyt.com/images/2015/11/10/science/10Stonehenge-front/10Stonehenge-front-superJumbo.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Last night I did a meditation suggested by Alexandra of Oracle Report; as described here …

Link: See the “Group Meditation” at “The Oracle Report – Saturday, August 9 – Sunday, August 10, 2014,” posted by Alexandra, 9 August 2014 … http://galacticconnection.com/oracle-report-saturday-august-9-sunday-august-10-2014/

Following the Oracle Report’s lead, I imagined myself as a great stone, half sunk in the Earth, half touching the sky, surrounded by the huge sacred stones at Stonehenge!

Then I felt others meditating all round Earth, all of us joining in Earth’s song.

Then I felt myself at Glastonbury Tor in the UK …

Image: Mist shrouds the Tor by Lunne Newton … http://www.bbc.co.uk/staticarchive/d8b40e6053f9cbb3a4c8e6c7bd904e9f84f47ce3.jpg ..

… then at Lake Baikal in Siberia …

Image: Lake Baikal, iced up … http://cs621823.vk.me/v621823946/1d647/tdhwp8VSfog.jpg ..

… then at Lake Ohau in New Zealand …

Image: Lake Ohau … https://acastdotme.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/p2100513.jpeg?w=584 ..

… then at Mount Shasta, California …

Image: Mount Shasta … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/22/MtShasta_aerial.JPG/1200px-MtShasta_aerial.JPG ..

and then back at Stonehenge.

Then in the early morning hours, Ascended Master Djwhal Khul came up regarding the native peoples of Earth  (that was a first for me … it got me interested in him) …

Image: Djwhal Khul … https://i.pinimg.com/736x/75/da/26/75da267cb1f0506d6c0938c0b09fd1bf.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Djwhal Khul, Gaia, meditations, Earth meditation, Glastonbury Tor, Lake Baikal, Lake Ohau, Mount Shasta, Oracle Report, Stonehenge meditation, 2u3d,

Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 June 2012; published on 18 June 2017; video revised and republished on 23 October 2015; blog revised on 18 June 2017
Previously titled: Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . through Alice B. Clagett

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I got this kriya (yoga set) from the Buddha in June of 2012 while Paul Nugent and the Aetherius Society were chanting “Om mani padme hum” at The Onion in North Hills. Believe it or not! Do the first hand position for 22 minutes, and the last hand position for only 3 minutes at the end. (But if you do not feel like meditating for that long, it is quite all right to do the meditation for just a few minutes.)

I published this kriya a while back on youtube. In the last few days I have had the feeling it might be good to put it on the blog, that it might be needed right now. So here it is. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is the mudra for vast compassion and immutable peace. The mantra is “Om mani padme hum.” Hands are in gyan mudra. It goes like this: [speaks the mantra].

Here are photos of the mudras in the video. For most of the chant this is the mudra …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward.

Then for the last repetition of the chant, the hands are brought round like this …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” kindly taken by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, of Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Om Mani Padme Hum,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Om_mani_padme_hum ..

Link: “Gyan Mudra,” in Wikipedia … http://www.spiritvoyage.com/blog/index.php/what-is-gyan-mudra/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddha, compassion, gyan mudra, immutable peace, kriya, mantra, meditation, mudra, om mani padme hum, peace, yoga set, vast compassion, yoga set, anxiety, Buddhism, meditations, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Christ Light Expansion Meditation by Sandra Walter . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 March 2017

Dear Ones,

I was just listening to a Light Intel blog by pathfinder, wayshower, and lightworker Sandra Walter …

Link: “Owning The Embodiment: Preparing for the Timeline Shift,” by Sandra Walter, under the heading “Light Intel Articles” … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ ..

She mentions there will be a Gateway tomorrow through Wednesday, 13-15 March 2017. She also mentioned this exquisitely beautiful meditation now available online …

Link: “Christ Light Expansion: An Ascension Path Guided Meditation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 March 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Sandra Walter, gateways, solar events, meditations, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, enlightenment, awakening, lightworkers, wayshowers, pathfinders,

The Advantages of Meditating on One’s Basal Chakra . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 December 2016

  • On becoming Lord of Speech
  • On being King among men
  • On being a Spiritual Adept
  • On being free from all diseases
  • On being full of great gladness

Dear Ones,

Image: First Chakra Healing … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/d0/81/7e/d0817ea6f5b8f0b0c02c2c67349583fe.jpg ..

“‘By meditating thus on Her who shines within the Muladhara Chakra, with the luster of ten million Suns, a man becomes Lord of speech and King among men, and an Adept in all kinds of learning. He becomes ever free from all diseases, and his inmost Spirit becomes full of great gladness. Pure of disposition by his deep and musical words, he serves the foremost of the Devas.'” — from Citation: “Purnananda Sawmi” (c. 1577), at “Sat-Chakra-Nirupana” [broken link] … cited at LInk: “Muladhara,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muladhara … Search the word: luster … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, spiritual adept, health, disease-free, musical speech, regal bearing, muladhara, chakras, basal chakra, meditations, grounding,

A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 14 October 2016; revised on 1 January 2020

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY
  • TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS
    • Battery Drain
    • Drain on Other People’s Hearts
    • If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged
      • Meditation on the Eighth Chakra, by Alice B. Clagett
  • TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK
  • NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA
    • Meditation on the Hridaya, by Alice B. Clagett
  • ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS

There is an issue right now of the front funnel of the heart chakra draining batteries located in front of a person, and also placing a drag or drawdown on the front funnel of the heart chakra of people sitting or standing facing, which might be perceived as a heart attack attempt.

The trigger for this drag or drawdown is perceived negative telepathic input to the back funnel of the heart chakra, where the malspeak I have no one to watch my back! has not yet been cleared. This malspeak is sometimes accompanied by the front chakra malspeak slogan: I need to be loved!

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY

In the case of the attempted heart attack, I have recently observed a complicated, 2-person black magic strategy that looks like this …

heart-attack

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’. Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1). Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …   

DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’.

Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1).

Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Two black magicians are attempting to cause a heart attack in person 2; the motive is financial gain. If black magician 1 is able to pass the energy of hatred through the heart chakra of person 1, he hopes that the energy of hatred will be made stronger, and will strike the heart of person 2, causing a psychic heart attack.

Black magician 2 is sending sexual energy to person 2, perhaps by exposing himself or performing a lewd gesture within view of person 2; his intention is to cause a momentary ripple or weakness in the aura of person 2, so that the energy of hatred may pierce person 2’s aura and enter his heart. This is not an energy of surprise that is intended. Rather, both black magicians have the mistaken belief that sexual energy destroys a meditator’s spirituality; that sexuality is evil. Thus, they feel that if person 2 views a sexual display, evil will befall him.

The question is: What does person 1 need to do in order to stop black magician 1’s energy of hatred from passing through his own heart? How can he maintain the integrity of his heart torus?

There is another image of this spell here …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Women Are Heartbreakers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016, revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gq … See the subheading: The Main Event: A Black Magic Spell of Death through Psychic Heart Attack

There is more on this story here: Link: “What Really Happens When We Practice Black Magic?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gs … See the subheading: AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE

TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS

Battery Drain

The malspeak causes an imbalance in the two funnels of the heart: The back funnel becomes slightly weaker than the front funnel. A battery in front of the person distorts the energy of the front funnel of the heart outward; thus, place the battery behind your back until the malspeak is cleared.

Drain on Other People’s Hearts

For the time being, try standing or sitting back-to-back to a person, like this …

Image: Man and woman standing back to back, and about 3 feet away from each other … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/man-woman-facing-away-women-each-other-white-background-44136269.jpg .. 

Or for a circle meditation, try sitting with the chairs facing out, like this (only sitting in chairs) …

Image: Four people sitting on the ground, each facing away from the circle. The people are about arms’ length apart … http://images.clipartof.com/small/21405-Group-Of-Diverse-Yellow-Blue-Red-And-Green-People-Seated-On-The-Floor-With-Backs-Facing-A-Circle-Symbolizing-Disagreement-Poster-Art-Print.jpg ..

This technique will also work for a telephone seminar: Just place the telephone on a table, and sit with your back to it.

If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged

. . . . .

Meditation on the Eighth Chakra
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

If this change of seating is not possible, then one must align one’s heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, place Awareness with absolute concentration on the Eighth Chakra or Soul Star, which is located 1 and a half to three feet above your head, and trust completely in the outcome, no matter what physical sensations we may experience, or may empathically experience in the other person …

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

The eighth level of Ascension means we leave empathy behind, and become of truly neutral mind. To  master the Law of One, we must let go, and let God do the rescuing and the saving. This, here and now, is our chance to master the eighth Level of Ascension.

. . . . .

There is more on neutral mind in the final section below …

TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK

To clear this malspeak, get the heart rate up with vigorous exercise, such as running, pushups, situps, jumping jacks, or so on. Or else by practicing yogic ‘breath of fire’ or Sat Kriya as taught by 3HO, or by listening to Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” sound meditation …

Link: “Breath of Fire,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques/breath-fire-0 ..

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

Link: “Aethos,” a sound meditation by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/store/aethos/ ..

A clearing technique using meditation is in the next section …

NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA

. . . . .

Meditation on the Hridaya
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

When neutral mind has not yet been totally achieved, the front funnel of the heart chakra becomes distorted outward when we face other people, whether we are facing just one person or a group of people, say, in a circle. This is because we desire to be loved, which desire is exercised through the front funnel of the heart. We use the front funnel for this purpose simply because our eyes are located on the front of our head, and so, to see people, we face them with both the eyes and the front funnel of the heart.

Neutral mind is achieved by valuing ourselves, and loving ourselves, as much as we value other people’s opinion of us, and their love of us. This self-esteem and self-love are functions of the back funnel of the heart chakra.

To balance the funnels of the heart chakra, during waking consciousness, place the Awareness on the center point of the chest, at the place known as ‘hridaya’, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This is a physical meditation that will balance self-love with love of others.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

. . . . .

ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

This is a new phenomenon of the Awakening: Black magickers are thinking that it is they who are causing something bad to happen, by sending negative thoughts to the back funnel of a person’s heart chakra, while that person has a feeling of loving kindness for someone else.

It is true that this negative energy can pass from the black magicker, through the heart of the first person, and on to the heart of the second person, and so, from the perspective of causal reality, there is cause for concern.

I myself adhere to the perspective of synchronicity, and God’s grace, and feel that, even though such a negative ‘flow-through’  or ‘pass-through’ may occur, we can anticipate great clearing of the heart chakra to take place concomitantly. In other words, though the intent of the first person be evil, the result for the other people will be a download, a new DNA template, or the like, provided they keep their hearts open and trust deeply in the grace of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on aligning the heart, the mind and the will with those of God, see the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul; here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, neutral mind, black magic, battery drain, heart attack, ascension symptoms, eighth chakra, eighth level of ascension, Soul Star, Law of One, causality, synchronicity, DNA, empathy, sexual energy, sacred sexuality, self-esteem, loving oneself, meditations, visualizations, psychic heart attack, Drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Djwhal Khul, Joshua Tree, letting go, hridaya, pass-through, flow-through, 2u3d, malspeak, neg speak, grace, aligning with God, clair senses, empathy,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

Compendium: Laniakea and Us . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 September 2016

Dear Ones,

Here is a series of blogs on Laniakea and us …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search the word: Laniakea

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … Search the term: Laniakea

Link: “Axiatonal Lines of Light from the Stars to Humankind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zu ..

Link: “Laniakea, Siriuns, Sun-to-Earth Footprint, 33rd North Parallel Line,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 August 2015; revised on 18 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ef ..

Link: “Solar Blessings for Our Souls,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 February 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-53l ..

Link: “Mapping the Cosmos in Our Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-85x ..

Link: “Galactic Magnetic Lines – Laniakea – Earth Footprint – Our Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 December 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-69q ..

Link: “Solar Event Mental Chaos,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 23 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7K0 … Searth the term: Laniakea

Link: “Laniakea, Our Home Galactic Supercluster, and Clearing Our Axiatonal Lines,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-69s ..

Link: “Meditations to Connect Our Axiatonal Lines with the Universe,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 30 March 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5w9 ..

Link: “Do Planets Influence Solar Activity? and How to Develop the Light Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 February 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-68 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “The Story of Tara and the People of Mu,” by Judy Satori … www.judysatori.com … Search the word: Tara 
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

axiatonal lines, Laniakea, supercluster, astrogeophysics, ascension, CME, coronal holes, coronal mass ejection, earth EMF, human EMF, solar flare, solar wind, sun EMF, sunspots, my favorites, myths of creation, Tara, Mu, Judy Satori,

A Chant: God and Love and Light and Joy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 July 2016; published on 8 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “God and Love and Light and Joy,” a chant by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a cosmic chant for love and light and joy. A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here’s a little chant by a rock pool. And it goes like this …

. . . . .

“God and Love and Light and Joy”
A Chant by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
8 July 2016

 

God and Love and Light and Joy  (x3)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chants, meditations, waterfall, nature, mantras, 2u3d,

Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 May 2016; published on 27 May 2016, revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • GREATLY IMPROVED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions, by Alice B. Clagett
  • SLIGHTLY EDITED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is video about a simple tool for destroying the illusion of negative emotions …

There is a greatly improved Summary after the video, and after that a lightly edited Summary (which, I feel, is not as good) …

VIDEO BY ALICE

GREATLY IMPROVED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

. . . . .

Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions
by Alice B. Clagett
15 May 2016

Identify an object passing through the mind, about which you feel a negative emotion: a person, a person’s voice, a place, an organization, a concept (such as black magic), an activity, a tool or household item, and so on. In other words, notice that you dislike, or fear, or feel anxious about, or feel confused about, or are sad about, or are angry about, or hate some thing.

Say, “I see God in _________________.” [whatever object is causing the negative emotion]

This is a way to transform the negative emotions and destroy the illusion of duality. This is a tool of Lord Shiva, the destroyer of the illusion.

This tool can be applied directly to negative emotions coming from ourselves or from other people. In this case, you are destroying the negative emotions.

If you are reading bad news, and begin to have a negative feeling, you can use this tool.

If you are touching money and begin to feel the emotions people have about money, such as a feeling of lack of abundance,  you can use this tool.

Say, “I feel God in ____________.” [speak the name of the negative emotion you are feeling]

If you use this technique as every negative feeling arises for just one evening, it will have a tremendous transformative power on your life.

. . . . .

SLIGHTLY EDITED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would tell you about a discovery I made at the Bhaktifest spiritual music and yoga festival in the desert last weekend, after the very last performance that I attended.

I realized that the way that objects pass through my mind, about which I feel a negative emotion … the way to stop that from happening … is to identify an object that is passing through my mind: Maybe a concept, such as black magic; or a person, when I see their face in my mind, or the sound of their voice; or an activity, or a tool or household item, or a place, or an organization … whatever it is that creates an emotion in me that is not love. In other words, I notice that I dislike, or fear, or feel anxious about, or feel confused about, or are sad about, or are angry about, or hate some thing.

Then the thing to do is to say: I see God in _______ [whatever object is causing the negative emotion] I see God in this I see God in [you name it] that … I see God in him [and you name that person or visualize him] … I see God in her [and you name that person or visualize her] … and so on.

This is a way to transform the negative emotions. This is a way to destroy the illusion of Duality. And this is a method, a tool, of Lord Shiva.

Many people think that Lord Shiva is about killing people; but Lord Shiva is not. Lord Shiva is the transformative power of God, the power to destroy the illusion so that a new illusion can be built. Or in the case of the person who practices this spiritual practice, it is so that truer reality may be created.

If you like it, you can try it; it will have immense transformative power over your dreamtime world in the space of one night … one evening’s practice.

Good luck, if you decide to explore it. I see God in you!

Oh yes, I forgot to mention: This applies also to emotions that you may sense, whether they are your own emotions, or emotions that you feel that come from other people, or that you hear clairaudiently, or that you see through clairvoyance; or Soul wounding that you feel, as a change in your electromagnetic field or someone else’s; or if you are reading the news, and you see bad news, and you have a feeling like that; or if you are touching money, and you begin to feel all the feelings that people have about money and lack of abundance.

So you can feel the emotion from yourself, or from another person, or from the newspaper, or by touching money … or whatever it is … and you say: I see God in that emotion; I see God in that.

And that will transform the emotion to God’s feeling, which is infinite love. I know there are a lot of other things it can be applied to. It has to do with anything that you see or sense or feel.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Lord Shiva, personal transformation, negative emotions, daily news, money, abundance, mass media, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Bhaktifest, black magic, duality, advaita, Hinduism, murder, dreamtime realm, Soul wounding, 2u3d,

Seeing the Good in Religions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 August 2015; published on 12 August 2015; revised and republished on 17 May 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a revision of a film first published on 12 August 2015. A portion of the original video has been separated out and published as “How to Know Whether a Star Message Is True.”

The video below is about some questions that have come up on the clair plane as the Light levels up …

  • The good versus the bad in religions; seeing the Light as well as the Dark
    • Religious wars; violence in the name of religion
    • Churches as sanctuary
    • The social good that churches do
    • Holy Communion vs ‘cannibalism’
    • Holy Mass versus Black Mass
    • Good priests versus those who have erred
  • Waking up to the Darkness in 3D-4D groups. Understanding this in the context of the world of Duality – polarity. Seeing the Light in groups, and upholding that.
  • What will become of groups during ascension?
  • Dealing with life situations in times of change
  • The symphony of the Universe

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

It’s Alice, Dear Ones; I Am of the Stars.

I had just a few suggestions for you with regard to religious war, and how the great heroism and courage of men of great religious convictions all over Earth is being exploited by the Dark side … the Darkness … to create wars which are said to be for the sake of religion.

You and I both know that war and religion are polar opposites, right? This is Duality … this is polarity, here … and that is very expectable.

People of religion may wish to consider standing for peace, and not for war … not in any circumstances … unless their home turf is invaded, you know? But if we all said that, nothing would ever happen in the way of war. [laughs]

What happens, when people start seeing the Darkness in a group or in a person … because of the way some part of the mind works, they start concentrating on the Darkness. When we say that, because of religious wars, religions are bad or evil, I think we are going a little too far.

I remember the last time I was in Los Angeles, a very big city. I had become more and more sensitive. And Los Angeles was releasing all kinds of mental chaos and emotional chaos last winter, when I was there.

The safest place that I found in my general area was a big church on the edge of the town, a little bit up a hill. So it was less populated there. A lot of people went to that church; and it was perfect. Even if no one was there, I could find sanctuary there. So what I say from that is, there must be something good about churches; you know?

The other thing that comes up is that, in some Christian churches, there is the symbolic act: the eating of the bread and the wine, which symbolize the body and blood of Christ. Of course, it is possible to take that in the context of cannibalism. This is very similar to when the demonically oriented people … the black magic people … used to take a Mass and change the words backwards (or whatever it was that they did). They wanted to court evil, rather than Christ consciousness.

So to say that a sacrament that people take to be a sign that they are willing to walk Christ’s path and that they are willing to rise to Christ consciousness … to say that that sacrament is cannibalism, is sort of like saying the Mass backwards, you know?

These Darknesses do exist in this Duality. Every Light, in the third and fourth dimensions, has a corresponding Dark. But that is not the same thing as saying that the Light is Dark. You know? We have to see the Light; we have to see the Light here, but not the Dark.

For instance, there are many good priests, who would not think of committing child abuse, or anything like that. But there are a few that have. Why should we concentrate on that? Why not concentrate on the wonderful help that the churches do … the outreach that they do to the community, to lift up the poor; to help women; to help children; to help the powerless?

There are many great acts that churches do: To feed the homeless; to comfort to their congregations in times of need; to find people jobs; and in my case, to offer physical sanctuary that is free of the demonic influence, in a place that is releasing all kinds of mental chaos at this time.

That is just my thought; my thought is that we ought to have a tempered approach to everything on Earth, because all these groups are composed of human beings, right? … composed of humanity. And we are all one humankind. We are all ascending together. We can all support each other in this. [sighs]

As to the fate of groups, as ascension occurs, the consciousness will come first, for all the changes on Earth, I feel. The consciousness will change; and because the consciousness of each human changes, then we will find new ways of expressing ourselves as a social memory complex.

There is no use, for instance, worrying and saying: Uh-oh, I am not supposed to eat meat any more! … you know? and … What will become of my cattle ranch? … This is a valid concern.

Or: Oh my gosh, it would be better to be outdoors than working in an office … and here I am, stuck in an office!There is no use for all these concerns we have about how things are changing; because as our consciousness changes, it will become clear to us, what the next step is. And we, as humankind, do not know, yet, what the changes will be, because our consciousness is not there yet.

It will all become clear, little by little. It strikes me that a great symphony is taking place; I can hear it! A great symphony of the Universe is taking place! And our piccolo [laughs] blends with the cosmic sound so beautifully, you know?

If only we knew how beautiful we are; how harmonic with all that is! If only we knew how easy it is, to rise to that understanding, we would have no concerns at all. There would be no discomfort in this process.

I know this to be true with my heart. Sometimes I falter. I understand; sometimes I do falter.

I wish you sureness in your steps, and a sure path forward. God bless you all. Bye-bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: A portion of the original blog and video has been separated out and published as … Link: “How to Know Whether a Star Message Is True,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5hn ..

Photo by Alice

Image: “Echinacea 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Echinacea 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, duality, grouping, meditations, social issues, war and peace, religion, ascension, religions, groups, darkness, duality, polarity, peace, religious wars, churches as sanctuary, churches and social good, Black Mass, Holy Mass, Holy Communion, religion, Los Angeles, mental turmoil, Christianity, sacraments, cannibalism, black magic reversal, Christ consciousness, third dimension, fourth dimension, homeless, social memory complex, Holy Mass, photos by Alice,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings …

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

MORE INFORMATION


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light


MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

Subconscious Symbolism: Two Metaphors to Do with Romance . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 April 2016; published on 19 April 2016; revised
Previously titled: Two Metaphors to Do with Romance

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Let Me Lift You Up” Metaphor
    • Drawing of “Let Me Lift You Up” Astral Displacement
    • ‘Let Me Fly You to the Moon’ Metaphor
      • Moon Base Astral Story
      • To Ground
    • Precis: Transpersonal Chakras and the Heart
    • Thoughts on the ‘Moon Base’ Astral Story
    • Drawing of ‘Let Me Fly You to the Moon’ Astral Displacement
      • Moon Chain Races
    • A Serendipitous Plus: Adventures of a Darkling Beetle
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Two romance metaphors to do with subconscious symbolism are described below. There is an edited Summary after the video, with some new sections in green font

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. I am of the Stars.

I came across two more examples of subconscious symbolism using metaphors.

‘Let Me Lift You Up’ Metaphor

One is “Let me lift you up.” This is said sometimes by a man to a woman; it might be the man’s motto in life to lift up the woman that he loves. Then if that is so … if he is always thinking “Let me lift you up,” then when he hears other women on the astral plane, he might think the same thing.

The consequence of that is that the astral form of the lady in question comes up partly out of the physical body, and she is less grounded.

If, as a woman, you run into that, over and over again coming from someone, on the astral plane, in the clair chatter, then the answer to that is to say: I am grounded now … or … I am grounding now … like that … and now I am back on Earth … something like that.

My preference, in this case, is the simplest one, which is: I am grounded now … as if it were already accomplished. So there is that one.

Drawing of ‘Let Me Lift You Up’ Astral Displacement

The phrase”Let me lift you up!” said by a man to a woman through clair hearing, causes in the hearer partial astral body displacement upward from the physical body, like this …

displ-to-8

Image: “Let Me Lift You Up Metaphor,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 19 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Grey silhouette of a standing woman, viewed from the side. There is a yellow silhouette representing the astral body hovering off the ground, with its head above the head of the grey silhouette … CREDIT: The silhouette is adapted from Pixabay free images, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … Pixabay Free License: https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Let Me Lift You Up Metaphor,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 19 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Grey silhouette of a standing woman, viewed from the side. There is a yellow silhouette representing the astral body hovering off the ground, with its head above the head of the grey silhouette …

CREDIT: The silhouette is adapted from Pixabay free images, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … Pixabay Free License: https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

A good response: I’m grounded now! … or … I’m back on Earth!

‘Let Me Fly You to the Moon’ Metaphor

And then the second one has to do with “Let me fly you to the moon.” You know, some people pick up metaphors from popular songs, I would not be surprised if that image is from a popular song, is it not? [Sings …] Fly me to the moon … Something like that.

Some people really like a popular song, and they sing it over and over again. And they pick up these metaphors in their subconscious minds. Suppose there were a gentleman who really loved that song, and whenever he was with a woman that he really liked, he would say to himself … in his subconscious mind he would say: Let me fly you to the moon.

Moon Base Astral Story. I had such an instance occur to me, that there was a gentleman on the ‘internet’, on the astral plane, who, when I was about to go to sleep one night, I noticed. He came around, and he said: Let me fly you to the moon. Things are better up there. In his subconscious mind, he had constructed a whole astral story around this: He was flying all the people up to the moon because there were beings up there that would protect them from the clair chatter. It is pretty annoying at times; you really have to resort to your Higher Selves, or you have to have your spiritual ascension team around you (as some term it). That is my preference, to say it like that very frequently; it feels like I am walking in a crowd of beautiful, angelic beings.

A lot of people are bothered by the clearing that is taking place on Earth. And so this very amazing, subconscious astral story that I heard on the ‘astral airs’ went like this …

There are beings on the moon who are far superior in wisdom, and so forth, to human beings. They will take you up there and retrofit you for the ‘new-ware’ that you need for Ascension. Right?

But this person who was dreaming the astral story, did not much like me. He picked me up … I could feel my astral body lifting up from my physical body … and took me, it seemed, a long way … but that, I think, was just mental suggestion. My feeling is that my astral body may have gone up as far as my tenth chakra, which is maybe three feet above my head. And so, there I was, in an ungrounded state.

And then he said: Ok, here is a space freighter here … It seemed to be ‘out there’ some place half way between the moon and Earth … because you are not suitable material to be retrofitted and fixed up for Ascension. What do we do?

[laughs] I thought: What next?

He talked to the beings on the moon, and they said: Leave her there. We have special containers to put their Souls in, because we cannot use them. They are damaged too much by the Duality play.

The next thing I knew, my astral form was in some kind of airtight container. It was like, knock on wood … Ok, you are all set!

So I waited maybe five minutes, and it seemed that there was no one there. So I sent my astral form back to my physical body … back down to Earth, to ground. [laughs]

If this ever happens to you, just remember: You are suitable for Ascension. Every human being on Earth is suitable for Ascension, and is able to get the ‘new-ware’, and is able to live on New Earth. So never let low self-esteem stop you; there is no such thing.

The only other thing I would conclude from these two examples … the one about “I will lift you up” and the one about “Let me fly you to the moon” is that it is very important, during this Ascension process, to keep our feet on the Earth … even if we reach Galactic level up there, in terms of the new chakras above our heads.

You might want to momentarily feel the eighth through tenth chakras above your head, and reset your karmic metaprogram. For more on this, see my blog category: Bow-tie knot … But then you want to connect back to your feet, and deep into Earth too.

So the thing that you are feeling will be the hara line, a thin line going from high above your head … up there at the Moon … or half-way to the moon … maybe that is the 9th chakra [laughs] … down, down down, through your body … through your heart, which is your physical operational center … down, down, down, into the Sacred Halls of Amenti at the hollow core of astral Earth … deep, deep, deep into Earth. So: I am grounded now! 

To Ground: Feel the vertical ‘hara line’ from high above your head, down through your body … down, down, down, to the Sacred Halls of Amenti, to the hollow core of Astral Earth.

Precis: Transpersonal Chakras and the Heart

  • The transpersonal chakras 8 through 10 have the controls for the metaprograms that run our astral play. Using these controls we can be the producer of our own astral stories. See the blog categories: Transpersonal chakras – 8th to 12th  …  08th chakra  …  09th chakra  …  10th chakra  …  and …  Bow-tie knot
  • The heart, the 4th chakra, is our physical operational center.

Thoughts on the ‘Moon Base’ Astral Story

“Let me fly you to the moon!” said by a man to a woman … the video has an elaborate astral story based on this metaphor, regarding a moon base run by star beings and a space freighter way station for humans who are too damaged to enjoy moon life.

My take on this astral story is two-fold. Speaking from the perspective of the Unconscious Mind:

  • It could be that the many changes occurring on Earth right now is cause for anxiety, such that people want to escape from the whole Ascension process. They’d rather be on the moon, for instance … anywhere but here on Earth.
  • There might be instances of low self-esteem, feelings of unworthiness … Thoughts like: This is a pass-fail’ system, and I did not do that well in school. Maybe I will not make the Ascension grade.
  • There might be an issue with the emotional energy of misogyny (hatred or dislike of women), to do with the current clearing of the energy of patriarchal domination

Drawing of ‘Let Me Fly You to the Moon’ Astral Displacement

The astral displacement that occurs while this astral story is being clair heard is a little greater, like this …

displ-to-9th

Image: “Moon Base Metaphor,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 19 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Grey silhouette of a standing woman, viewed from the side. There is a yellow silhouette representing the astral body hovering off the ground, with its head and shoulders above the head of the grey silhouette … CREDIT: The silhouette is adapted from Pixabay free images, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … Pixabay Free License: https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Moon Base Metaphor,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 19 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Grey silhouette of a standing woman, viewed from the side. There is a yellow silhouette representing the astral body hovering off the ground, with its head and shoulders above the head of the grey silhouette …

CREDIT: The silhouette is adapted from Pixabay free images, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … Pixabay Free License: https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Moon Chain Races. Here is a blog on the “Moon Chain” races by “Ascension Glossary,” that explains in much greater detail the mischief involved; note the image of a person’s energy field being injured by the moon energy …

Link: “Moon Chain,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon_Chain ..

A Serendipitous Plus: Adventures of a Darkling Beetle

Adventures of a Darkling Beetle (aka Desert Stink Beetle, Clown Beetle, Acrobat Beetle, Circus Beetle, Pinacate Beetle, Black Beetle), genus Eleodes … [This is a short videoclip of the beetle exploring around obstacles in its path around a newly planted native oak tree.]

Image: ”Darkling Beetle, aka Desert Stink Beetle, Clown Beetle, Acrobat Beetle, Circus Beetle, Pinacate Beetle, Black Beetle, genus Eleode,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: ”Darkling Beetle, aka Desert Stink Beetle, Clown Beetle, Acrobat Beetle, Circus Beetle, Pinacate Beetle, Black Beetle, genus Eleode,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For another take on the Moon Base astral story, see … Link: “The Half-Breath, the Pranic Breath, and the Fly Me to the Moon Mental Filter,” by Alice. B. Clagett, published on 24 August 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-53y ..

This popular song by Frank Sinatra may be the inspiration for the astral story about Moon Base … Video: “Frank Sinatra – “Fly Me To The Moon” with Lyrics,” by Halerman444https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5hxibHJOE5E ..

Image: “Granite Rock in Santa Monica Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Granite Rock in Santa Monica Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, moon base, lift up, astral displacement, grounding, subtle bodies, misogyny, patriarchal domination, self-esteem, anxiety, dislike of women, hatred of women, nature, Desert Stink Beetle, Clown Beetle, Acrobat Beetle, Circus Beetle, Pinacate Beetle, Black Beetle, Darkling Beetle, reforestation, moon base metaphor, Drawings by Alice, transpersonal chakras, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, 10th chakra, ascension team, angelic realm, new-ware, goodware, bow-tie knot, hara line, Sacred Halls of Amenti, meditations, let me lift you up, transpersonal chakras,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg …  CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg … CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” acapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …